regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
by_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v also_o command_v and_o external_o compel_v their_o subject_n if_o they_o stubborn_o be_v reâ—â—sants_n and_o wilful_a 14.4.2_o to_o become_v obedient_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n 33.16_o as_o for_o example_n king_n asa_n king_n manasseth_n and_o king_n josiah_n 34.33_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a parmenian_n against_o who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n why_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v against_o other_o malefactor_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n see_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v alike_o reckon_v with_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o regard_v such_o thing_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o again_o he_o say_v mirantur_fw-la quia_fw-la commoventur_fw-la potestates_fw-la christianae_n adversus_fw-la detestandos_fw-mi dissipatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la moverentur_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la redderent_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la suâ—_n deo_fw-la they_o marvel_v that_o these_o christian_a power_n be_v move_v against_o the_o detestable_a waster_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v against_o such_o how_o shall_v they_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o rule_n or_o government_n think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o vincentius_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o righteousness_n 48._o when_o as_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 14.23_o compel_v all_o that_o you_o find_v to_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o bonifacius_n that_o which_o these_o donatist_n harp_n at_o so_o much_o 50._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o violence_n do_v christ_n use_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v behold_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n 9.4.19_o let_v they_o mark_v in_o he_o first_o christ_n compel_v and_o afterward_o teach_v etc._n first_o strike_v and_o then_o comfort_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v but_o examine_v whereto_o they_o be_v sort_v and_o cite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v wise_a you_o king_n understand_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n 11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n he_o say_v thus_o how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o ezechias_n do_v serve_v he_o etc._n by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n build_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n also_o do_v 3.28.29_o force_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n likewise_o do_v restrain_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n etc._n with_o a_o dreadful_a law_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o gaudentius_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n invite_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a but_o force_v no_o man_n unwilling_a the_o same_o s._n augustine_n again_o answer_v it_o 17._o &_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n where_o you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o none_o must_v be_v force_v to_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o willing_a afterward_o which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o 10._o do_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o never_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a housholder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o â—3_n they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v though_o at_o first_o against_o their_o will_n and_o when_o petilian_n also_o object_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o godliness_n s._n augustine_n still_o answer_v and_o say_v preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n 38._o but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o those_o that_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headinesse_n be_v they_o not_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a yea_o s._n augustine_n teach_v further_a direct_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o compel_v their_o subject_n 2.5_o although_o not_o to_o faith_n yet_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v other_o christian_a duty_n there_o use_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o king_n compel_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o external_a obedience_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o present_v their_o body_n in_o those_o church_n and_o assembly_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o for_o god_n inward_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o that_o outward_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v in_o those_o assembly_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o must_v leave_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o include_v within_o their_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o within_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n whosoever_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n in_o ancient_a time_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o wilful_a unnatural_a and_o impious_a as_o that_o they_o slay_v themselves_o 204._o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o donatist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o virtue_n of_o prince_n law_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o their_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a do_n i_o be_v once_o so_o mind_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o christian_a unity_n 5._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o persuasion_n strive_v by_o dispute_v and_o conquer_v by_o reason_v lest_o they_o prove_v dissemble_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v profess_v heretic_n but_o afterward_o as_o himself_o show_v he_o alter_v this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advisement_n teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n touch_v religion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v instruct_v and_o deal_v withal_o by_o persuasion_n so_o if_o they_o neglect_v scorn_n or_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o instruction_n or_o do_v grow_v wilful_a stubborn_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a upon_o no_o ground_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v just_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a &_o idle_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v and_o preach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o we_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v present_a and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n there_o use_v and_o yet_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o their_o do_v a_o blind_a conscience_n such_o as_o this_o and_o every_o other_o be_v that_o have_v not_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n yet_o further_o say_v express_o touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v king_n from_o god_n ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la 51._o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la pertinent_a verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la that_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v command_v good_a
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
be_v understand_v yea_o howsoever_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n use_v the_o word_n cepha_n in_o both_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n &_o declare_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a &_o express_v difference_n and_o distinction_n make_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o who_o thou_o have_v thus_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o confession_n of_o he_o as_o s._n pâ—â—er_n have_v and_o deliver_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n teach_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v domini_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z but_o other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n be_v not_o these_o thing_n than_o very_o plain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.2_o peter_n be_v reckon_v first_o but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v reckon_v at_o once_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o must_v be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o theophilact_n tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v namely_o because_o he_o and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a in_o mat._n 4.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n ambrose_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o interior_a to_o peter_n 12._o or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a domini_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o affirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a._n primacy_n of_o confession_n very_o but_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o primacy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o likewise_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n or_o reckon_n although_o then_o peter_z be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o primacy_n 2._o yet_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kinglike_a or_o emperour-like_a primacy_n but_o a_o primacy_n only_o of_o order_n or_o of_o excellency_n in_o other_o respect_n for_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v for_o a_o maioritie_n one_o over_o another_o show_v direct_o that_o they_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o reign_v or_o bear_v domination_n one_o over_o another_o although_o they_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v so_o over_o the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o may_v not_o do_v so_o agreeable_o whereunto_o s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o or_o equal_a authority_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n take_v nothing_o proud_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o primacy_n whereby_o other_o that_o be_v his_o aftercommer_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v the_o greek_a scoliast_n of_o he_o say_v thus_o behold_v how_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o further_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o archicos_fw-la that_o be_v imperious_o or_o with_o command_v authority_n much_o less_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n monarchicos_fw-la that_o be_v like_o a_o monarch_n or_o king_n over_o all_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o primacy_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o legal_a princely_a or_o monarchical_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v over_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o more_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 2.20_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v yea_o when_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v in_o s._n john_n 14_o to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o both_o those_o place_n very_o apparent_a that_o peter_n by_o be_v a_o foundation_n have_v therein_o no_o more_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n then_o the_o rest_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o express_o say_v to_o be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o church_n be_v found_v aswell_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o s._n hierome_n have_v also_o before_o affirm_v but_o than_o second_o they_o allege_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o where_o christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n foresee_v how_o satan_n will_v sift_v and_o shake_v they_o all_o but_o especial_o peter_n who_o by_o thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v of_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v more_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o then_o the_o rest_n therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o especial_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v 22._o as_o beda_n expound_v it_o that_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o deny_v christ_n he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o raise_v up_o to_o repentance_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o christ_n prayer_n he_o may_v be_v afterward_o able_a even_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o experience_n to_o comfort_v &_o strengthen_v other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o so_o expound_v it_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o fine_a pereas_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 72._o that_o thy_o faith_n fall_v not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o final_o perish_v not_o again_o he_o show_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n do_v there_o so_o special_o mention_v peter_n by_o name_n if_o say_v he_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v the_o miall_a why_o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o touch_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o 83._o and_o to_o show_v his_o fall_n to_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a again_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o particular_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o touch_v peter_n the_o more_o vehement_o signify_v that_o his_o fall_n shall_v be_v much_o foul_a then_o of_o his_o fellow_n aute_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v the_o more_o help_n this_o text_n than_o show_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o peter_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n towards_o he_o then_o towards_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o strength_n and_o stability_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v in_o that_o his_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v or_o intend_v any_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a rule_n or_o authority_n in_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v no_o such_o scope_n purpose_n or_o meaning_n in_o it_o and_o here_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o three_o text_n they_o cyte_v of_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o peter_n have_v former_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
chief_a or_o supreme_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o duke_n earl_n or_o other_o temporal_a governor_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n likewise_o be_v they_o bishop_n pastor_n clergy_n man_n or_o whosoever_o for_o he_o write_v that_o his_o epistle_n not_o to_o heathen_n but_o to_o christian_n etc._n and_o among_o they_o not_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v presbyter_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n do_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o require_v even_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o yield_v their_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v the_o same_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v 5._o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n and_o again_o he_o say_v wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o then_o if_o every_o one_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n and_o these_o high_a power_n which_o thus_o bear_v the_o civil_a sword_n as_o both_o these_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o clear_o testify_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o these_o high_a power_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v supreme_a to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v thus_o require_v to_o be_v subject_a yea_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o require_v every_o soul_n therein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n 7._o sheweth_z that_o not_o only_o lay_v people_n but_o all_o within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n 13.1_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v direct_o sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 23._o sive_fw-la evangelista_n sive_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o further_o add_v say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pietatem_fw-la subvertit_fw-la ista_fw-la subiectio_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v this_o subjection_n overthrow_v piety_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o this_o text_n 13._o sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n aliquis_fw-la sive_fw-la antistes_fw-la sive_fw-la monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la professus_fw-la we_o cedat_fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandati_fw-la magistratus_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o to_o those_o to_o who_o magistracy_n be_v commit_v theophilact_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n 13._o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_n sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_n sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la cuiusmodi_fw-la subiectio_fw-la nil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la sublatura_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la s._n paul_n instruct_v all_o say_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o subjection_n will_v in_o no_o sort_n take_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n likewise_o speak_v oecumenius_n instruens_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o audience_n ut_fw-la licet_fw-la sacerdos_n quispiam_fw-la sit_fw-la licet_fw-la monachus_n licet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la subijciatur_fw-la 13._o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v and_o instruct_v every_o soul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o a_o monk_n though_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n bernard_n also_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o senona_n allege_v this_o text_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v further_a 42._o si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quicksand_n vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la if_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a then_o must_v your_o soul_n also_o for_o who_o have_v except_v you_o from_o this_o universality_n yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v himself_o afterward_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o allege_v this_o text_n say_v council_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la excipit_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o say_v he_o do_v he_o except_v herein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o gregory_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 100.103_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la manui_fw-la tuus_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v commit_v my_o priest_n to_o thy_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o dominari_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la militibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la concessit_fw-la god_n have_v make_v the_o emperor_n ruler_n not_o only_o over_o soldier_n but_o over_o priest_n also_o he_o further_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n &_o say_v that_o potestas_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la coelitus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o supremacy_n do_v also_o optatus_n express_o acknowledge_v say_v super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la 3._o above_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o any_o but_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o this_o again_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n acknowledge_v in_o tertullians_n time_n say_v thus_o scapul_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o christian_n honour_v our_o emperor_n as_o the_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o emperor_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la from_o who_o they_o be_v the_o second_o 30._o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o first_o king_n therefore_o who_o have_v the_o like_a preeminence_n &_o authority_n within_o their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v within_o their_o empire_n must_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v right_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o they_o be_v lay_v or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n which_o speak_v of_o chintillanus_fw-la the_o king_n say_v thus_o 14._o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la deducere_fw-la eius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cui_fw-la omnium_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la superno_fw-la constat_fw-la delegata_fw-la judicio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o power_n into_o doubt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n appointment_n how_o intolerable_o injurious_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v robber_n traitor_n rebel_n murderer_n or_o how_o great_a offender_n soever_o in_o a_o commonweal_n yet_o hold_v themselves_o nevertheless_o free_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n from_o trial_n for_o those_o offence_n in_o king_n court_n this_o you_o see_v be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v moreover_o long_o since_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o so_o new_a as_o pestiferous_a 23._o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o one_o kingdom_n yea_o from_o hence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o which_o stand_v say_v he_o civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n be_v not_o then_o the_o position_n of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o emanuel_n sa_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v aphor._n who_o in_o his_o aphorism_n at_o the_o word_n clericus_fw-la affirm_v that_o clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la in_o
thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n religion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o direct_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o affirmative_a clause_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o negative_a clause_n also_o viz._n that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o frank_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o negative_a clause_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a affirmative_a what_o have_v any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o do_v within_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v make_v his_o authority_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o banish_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o that_o by_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o force_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n among_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o claim_v it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o have_v it_o be_v it_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v be_v often_o pretend_v i_o know_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v namely_o the_o one_o in_o matth._n 16_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 22._o oraâ—i_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o as_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o examine_v and_o clear_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supremacy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v himself_o dispute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n then_o otg_a bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la 13._o petrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o must_v peter_n have_v receive_v something_o singular_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o but_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aeneas_n silviaâ—_n likewise_o who_o be_v afterward_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n council_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o first_o handle_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideo_fw-la placuit_fw-la eâ—ordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la solenâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la of_o which_o word_n it_o therefore_o please_v i_o to_o begin_v for_o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o inveigh_v against_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o this_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a which_o text_n say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n gross_a &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la gross_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v well_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n both_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v herein_o abuse_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o neither_o to_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o good_a title_n in_o time_n past_a he_o claim_v the_o one_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o suppose_a donation_n and_o conveyance_n 14._o have_v be_v long_o since_o show_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o papist_n also_o as_o namely_o by_o valla_n by_o volateran_n by_o antoninus_n catalanus_fw-la by_o canus_n also_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o balbus_n witness_v and_o by_o sundry_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o claim_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n by_o a_o suppose_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o be_v also_o upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o so_o discover_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o divers_a other_o forge_a author_n they_o likewise_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n certain_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n teleâ—phorus_n higiâ—s_n pius_fw-la anicetus_n victor_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o epistle_n bellarmine_n himself_o speak_v sai_z nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la that_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_a or_o uncounterfeit_a such_o forge_a suspicious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n therefore_o can_v make_v no_o good_a or_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o more_o odious_a against_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o title_n &_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n he_o claim_v do_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppugn_v &_o stand_v against_o when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o john_n the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o first_o pelagius_n and_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v it_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v pelagius_n use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n again_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 2._o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepecoat_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 693._o and_o again_o he_o say_v consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n
decree_n of_o these_o former_a general_a counsel_n dare_v and_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o most_o abominable_a licentiousness_n and_o lawlesnesse_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o gross_a notorious_a and_o palpable_a flattery_n in_o his_o follower_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n which_o he_o likewise_o claim_v over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a novelty_n but_o a_o thing_n also_o extreme_o injurious_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v 6_o for_o must_v not_o the_o supremacy_n civil_a which_o he_o also_o claim_v over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 8.15_o and_o to_o assoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o a_o most_o damnable_a impiety_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commission_n or_o permission_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o when_o in_o daniel_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.29_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v and_o when_o moreover_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entitle_v 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o their_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o earthly_a matter_n much_o less_o with_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n do_v any_o apostle_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o ancient_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v nero_n or_o any_o other_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n or_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v heretical_a arrian_n emperor_n in_o their_o time_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o oxthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n yea_o do_v any_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n together_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n julian_n though_o a_o apostata_fw-la though_o a_o man_n anathematise_v though_o a_o most_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o scorner_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o one_o precedent_n then_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o anathematization_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o force_n include_v in_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a to_o christ_n or_o christianity_n yea_o that_o bishop_n in_o no_o sort_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o for_o advancement_n of_o any_o pretend_a or_o revera_n catholic_a cause_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o julian_n still_o remain_v a_o emperor_n and_o his_o christian_a soldier_n and_o subject_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a dutiful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 124._o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o show_v and_o affirm_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o rebel_a or_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o far_o off_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o persuade_v abet_v or_o counsel_v any_o such_o wicked_a matter_n unto_o they_o yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n affirm_v pont._n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n be_v therefore_o obedient_a because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a power_n and_o force_v to_o withstand_v their_o wicked_a emperor_n do_v they_o not_o herein_o speak_v more_o like_a politic_a atheist_n than_o christian_n divine_v where_o be_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 13.5_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v if_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o 37._o tertullian_n express_o confute_v it_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o duty_n &_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n any_o course_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o disobedience_n or_o bare_a arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o have_v as_o he_o there_o show_v sufficient_a force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a number_n &_o strength_n &_o their_o sufficient_a power_n to_o rebel_v if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o far_o from_o rebel_a or_o procure_v rebellion_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n safety_n in_o his_o court_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o faithful_a counsel_n dutiful_a subject_n 30._o a_o quiet_a kingdom_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v sigebert_n 1088._o mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n divers_a hundred_o year_n since_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n opinion_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a that_o devise_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o wrong_n and_o perjury_n 84._o vincentius_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o they_o both_o condemn_v these_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o too_o many_o among_o they_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v for_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n they_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o account_v and_o record_v to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o heresy_n now_o than_o you_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o temporalibus_fw-la within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o king_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o such_o be_v your_o loyalty_n etc._n and_o such_o the_o odiousness_n and_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a teacher_n against_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n that_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o utter_o abhor_v &_o detest_v those_o position_n of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a i_o will_v you_o do_v also_o detest_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a information_n you_o will_v even_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n 7_o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o clear_a or_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
and_o to_o declare_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exile_v banish_a imprison_a and_o otherwise_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n 13.4_o punish_v even_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v moreover_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o do_v grow_v tumultuous_a or_o unruly_a illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audacia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la his_o boldness_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o execution_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o myself_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o those_o high_a power_n that_o bear_v the_o civil_a sword_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whosoever_o he_o be_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demeanour_n and_o loyalty_n which_o even_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n perform_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o gregory_n himself_o mislike_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n 100l_n as_o a_o good_a subject_n unto_o he_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la command_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n say_v he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v transmit_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o one_o example_n of_o gregory_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v you_o may_v perceive_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o their_o command_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o this_o thaâ—_n even_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n as_o for_o example_n diaconus_fw-la king_n theodorick_n send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o king_n theodatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 537_o send_v pope_n agapetus_n as_o his_o ambassador_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o yet_o together_o with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o emperor_n let_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n for_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o civil_a or_o temporal_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v 8_o when_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o allege_a that_o emperor_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o civil_a cause_n and_o not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v god_n religion_n optatus_n optatus_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o madness_n in_o donatus_n and_o those_o his_o follower_n ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensus_fw-la in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la donatus_n inflame_v with_o his_o accustom_a fury_n or_o madness_n say_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n where_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o express_o a_o madness_n to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o censure_v and_o condemn_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o say_v thus_o unto_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n and_o who_o defend_v it_o who_o be_v religious_a 50._o and_o who_o sacrilegious_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o regard_n and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o offence_n do_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n murder_n theft_n trespass_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o man_n against_o another_o be_v he_o not_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o great_a offence_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o against_o god_n be_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o atheism_n idolatry_n false_a worship_n wrong_a religion_n heresy_n schism_n blasphemy_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o to_o declare_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o particular_n ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n for_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o so_o deal_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v further_a evident_a even_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o viz._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la command_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o likewise_o make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o accuse_v he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o commissioner_n condemn_v donatus_n who_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o appeal_v also_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o receive_v where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v that_o this_o christian_a emperor_n make_v commissioner_n in_o this_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n observe_v withal_o that_o miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n and_o therewithal_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o very_o clear_o subject_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n not_o only_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o may_v also_o have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v here_o apparent_a yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o appeal_v 12._o not_o unto_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v then_o have_v the_o supremacy_n but_o unto_o caesar._n the_o council_n also_o of_o africa_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o against_o it_o appoint_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o they_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o next_o bishop_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o abâ—ijs_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la rome_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o to_o counsel_n within_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o none_o within_o africa_n this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o african_a council_n purposely_o for_o the_o defeat_n and_o disannul_v of_o the_o ambitious_a course_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n angliae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n likewise_o of_o king_n william_n rufus_n anselmus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n also_o be_v therein_o against_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n this_o law_n be_v make_v 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v bring_v letter_n or_o a_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v prooemio_fw-la and_o let_v justice_n be_v do_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v generaliter_fw-la interdictum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v general_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o summon_v and_o call_v counsel_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v by_o constantine_n
the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o also_o witness_v socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a counsel_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v called_z by_o their_o appointment_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n step_v in_o and_o will_v persuade_v 13._o that_o howsoever_o emperor_n do_v call_v counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o very_a strange_a assertion_n 9_o and_o untrue_a for_o even_o leo_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a supplicationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dignetur_fw-la aâ—nuere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n for_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o desire_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o humble_a petition_n cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o at_o ephesus_n 24._o afterwards_o again_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o second_o supplication_n allege_v withal_o the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o solicit_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o further_a his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o he_o write_v to_o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o like_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o second_o time_n neither_o for_o although_o then_o a_o council_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a by_o this_o example_n of_o leo_n that_o counsel_n in_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v and_o convocate_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o emperor_n yea_o by_o the_o subscription_n also_o to_o those_o constitution_n you_o may_v further_o discern_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_n 59_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o write_v to_o those_o constitution_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n or_o proof_n command_n do_v not_o these_o three_o former_a example_n viz._n of_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o contradiction_n inferior_a obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o know_v that_o king_n solomon_n remove_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n 2.27.35_o and_o put_v zadoc_n in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a province_n do_v likewise_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n honorius_n also_o appoint_v boniface_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n likewise_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n again_o to_o remove_v and_o displace_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacration_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a otherwise_o call_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o king_n meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v those_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v yea_o 205._o king_n william_n rufus_n likewise_o in_o his_o day_n nominate_v &_o appoint_v anselmus_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o before_o he_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v lanfrancus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n 205._o as_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o even_o before_o the_o conquest_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n appoint_v one_o robert_n 204._o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o a_o archbishop_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n 45._o nominate_v and_o appoint_v asserio_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n and_o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o pope_n edelwalk_a king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n appoint_v wilfr_v to_o a_o episcopal_a sea_n grantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v thus_o the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o whomsoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o which_o the_o two_o frederick_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o prevayl_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o namely_o that_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o contend_v prevayl_v at_o last_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o right_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v that_o statute_n which_o give_v these_o right_n again_o ireland_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n entitle_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n then_o well_o and_o advise_o consider_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n attribute_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o can_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n or_o unto_o the_o godly_a &_o christian_a emperor_n you_o will_v well_o allow_v as_o in_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n you_o ought_v unto_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n this_o also_o be_v one_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n again_o rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la say_v the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la 5._o execution_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la say_v also_o martian_a the_o emperor_n venerandam_fw-la synodam_n confirmamus_fw-la we_o by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n do_v confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n this_o then_o be_v a_o right_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o objection_n then_o or_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o any_o point_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o his_o subject_n most_o ready_o and_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o take_v the_o oath_n concern_v the_o same_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o require_v for_o if_o any_o suppose_v as_o
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v all_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o hereby_o you_o see_v i_o trust_v very_o full_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n scope_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o contentious_a or_o malicious_a as_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o such_o as_o it_o never_o intend_v for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n over_o god_n word_n or_o ordinance_n to_o devise_v alter_v or_o frame_v religion_n as_o he_o list_v as_o some_o very_o odious_o and_o no_o less_o strange_o have_v infer_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o his_o godly_a mind_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o other_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o but_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v as_o some_o again_o very_o absurd_o and_o malignant_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o ratify_v by_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o regal_a and_o imperial_a which_o regal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o priest_n or_o bishop_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o all_o may_v as_o you_o ought_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v for_o ever_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o further_a also_o promise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o your_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v right_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o which_o withal_o in_o no_o sort_n wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o church_n governor_n of_o god_n institution_n whosoever_o yea_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a or_o intrude_a upon_o or_o impugn_v or_o hinder_v any_o of_o the_o office_n or_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o right_n and_o authority_n whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o such_o be_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a disposition_n that_o to_o that_o their_o divine_a call_v ambassage_n and_o ministry_n 12._o enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n and_o by_o they_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o administer_v himself_o in_o his_o owâ—â—_n person_n most_o ready_o 13.17_o and_o willing_o yield_v both_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n 5.20_o as_o well_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n 28.20_o and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n and_o will_v only_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o humility_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n under_o god_n &_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v cause_n &_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o no_o way_n derogatory_n prejudicial_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n but_o rather_o very_a much_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v that_o contrariwise_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o with_o much_o praise_n &_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o gracious_a ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o further_a good_a &_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n cap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o howsoever_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n do_v as_o a_o infection_n or_o corruption_n grow_v unto_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o former_o deliver_v in_o god_n own_o book_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o forefather_n of_o we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaym_v against_o and_o affirm_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o popish_a rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a point_n hereafter_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o how_o confident_a and_o resolute_a soever_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o popish_a religion_n they_o hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_a for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o right_a religion_n but_o those_o also_o of_o a_o wrong_n be_v very_o resolute_a and_o confident_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a error_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n except_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o walk_v not_o you_o say_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 19_o nor_o observe_v you_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o yea_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o some_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o much_o reprove_v so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n 41._o so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v of_o their_o forefather_n and_o do_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o
will_n appear_v in_o both_o quoniam_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la aut_fw-la permittit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v 99_o which_o he_o either_o do_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n do_v will_n evil_a to_o be_v and_o therein_o he_o will_v not_o but_o what_o be_v good_a say_v the_o same_o hugo_n for_o what_o be_v ill_o do_v as_o it_o come_v from_o man_n be_v well_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disposer_n of_o it_o to_o good_a use_n and_o end_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v again_o that_o deus_n quasâ—_n dam_n voluntates_fw-la svas_fw-la utique_fw-la bonas_fw-la implet_fw-la per_fw-la malorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntates_fw-la malas_fw-la god_n do_v accomplish_v his_o own_o will_n 101._o be_v very_o good_a by_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o evil_a man_n although_o then_o god_n move_v and_o rule_v all_o man_n and_o their_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n because_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o all_o do_v live_v move_v 17.28_o and_o have_v their_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o praviâ—ie_n or_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o those_o man_n or_o in_o their_o will_n affection_n or_o action_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o move_v stir_v or_o ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n or_o that_o rule_v and_o govern_v he_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o his_o lameness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o his_o defect_n as_o touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o and_o original_a sin_n you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v cause_v without_o any_o coaction_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v actual_a sin_n they_o flow_v and_o come_v from_o that_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n accrue_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o first_o transgression_n if_o therefore_o any_o here_o object_n in_o defence_n or_o excuse_n of_o reprobate_n that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n they_o sin_v necessary_o and_o can_v but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o unaltered_a and_o uncleanse_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o this_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 2.3_o by_o that_o their_o fall_n and_o transgression_n in_o adam_n and_o second_o although_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v purge_v sanctify_v or_o purify_v they_o nor_o do_v give_v those_o save_a grace_n to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v tax_v or_o quarrel_v against_o because_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n but_o may_v at_o his_o own_o most_o free_a pleasure_n out_o of_o that_o fall_v lump_n of_o mankind_n choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o salvation_n and_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_v and_o according_o give_v or_o withhold_v his_o save_a grace_n three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o elect_a angel_n aswell_o as_o elect_a man_n and_o consequent_o reprobate_a angel_n 8.44_o aswell_o as_o reprobate_a man_n now_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n do_v sin_n as_o all_o man_n know_v necessary_o and_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o excuse_v if_o then_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o devil_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v they_o how_o can_v it_o serve_v to_o excuse_v reprobate_a man_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v remenbred_a between_o necessity_n and_o coaction_n for_o howsoever_o reprobate_a man_n aswell_o as_o dâ—vels_n do_v sin_n necessary_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n force_v or_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n but_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deprave_a nature_n they_o still_o sin_n and_o that_o willing_o and_o ready_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o enforce_n coaction_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n yea_o four_a a_o necessity_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n will_n and_o decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o lewd_a mind_n and_o wicked_a will_n and_o affection_n this_o appear_v and_o that_o very_o special_o and_o particular_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o his_o sinful_a and_o detestable_a act_n of_o betray_v jesus_n but_o what_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v to_o be_v do_v 28._o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o direct_o witness_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o counsel_n purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n excuse_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o woe_n 2d_o nevertheless_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v christ_n jesus_n again_o say_v thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v 18.7_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v where_o you_o likewise_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o of_o offence_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sinner_n or_o offendor_n for_o all_o that_o god_n say_v again_o etc._n he_o will_v send_v proud_a ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o people_n the_o jews_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n which_o ashur_n therein_o execute_v yet_o because_o he_o execute_v this_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o another_o meaning_n and_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o cruel_a proud_a 21._o and_o ungodly_a mind_n therefore_o he_o for_o his_o part_n sind_z and_o deserve_v punishment_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n also_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_v providence_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o god_n have_v one_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o â—_o and_o they_o another_o for_o god_n thereby_o mean_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o joseph_n and_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n do_v it_o as_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a meaning_n towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n dscree_n and_o purpose_n be_v therein_o also_o execute_v shimei_n likewise_o rail_v upon_o king_n david_n and_o curse_v he_o etc._n and_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o to_o curse_n david_n as_o david_n himself_o confess_v yet_o hough_o he_o therein_o execute_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o therefore_o for_o his_o part_n excuse_v because_o god_n have_v one_o meaning_n in_o it_o and_o he_o another_o for_o god_n mean_v so_o to_o put_v david_n in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o sin_n 46._o and_o thereby_o to_o check_v and_o humble_v he_o but_o shimei_n do_v it_o so_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o god_n decree_a and_o purpose_v in_o his_o own_o hide_a counsel_n and_o secret_a will_n to_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v commit_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v sinner_n since_o they_o commit_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o with_o any_o such_o mind_n or_o purpose_n as_o thereby_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v god_n will_n or_o any_o of_o his_o secret_n and_o sacred_a decree_n which_o be_v thing_n for_o that_o present_a unknown_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lewd_a licentious_a and_o wicked_a will_n which_o be_v always_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a 81._o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v that_o say_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o reprobate_a man_n that_o voluntas_fw-la inexcusabilem_fw-la &_o incorrigibilem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la facit_fw-la his_o will_n do_v make_v he_o inexcusable_a and_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v incorrigible_a 3_o but_o against_o this_o matter_n of_o god_n reprobate_v or_o refusal_n of_o any_o as_o touch_v salvation_n be_v object_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 4._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n
clear_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n note_v &_o know_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o rome_n only_o and_o therefore_o do_v virgil_n say_v of_o it_o pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la georâ—_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la that_o rome_n only_o have_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o brickwall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o term_v septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hold_v city_n and_o propertius_n also_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la a_o city_n high_a with_o seven_o hill_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v namely_o palatinus_n caelius_n capitolinus_n otherwise_o call_v janiculus_fw-la aventinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o esquilinus_n etc._n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o also_o in_o those_o day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n but_o rome_n only_o even_o by_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o demonstration_n conjoin_v it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o not_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n only_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o describe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o then_o for_o a_o evasion_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o thereby_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v but_o how_o untrue_a and_o vain_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o indifferency_n in_o they_o for_o first_o why_o be_v that_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o revolt_v and_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n say_v and_o true_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o embrace_v for_o be_v any_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o do_v not_o that_o word_n whore_n import_n that_o she_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n when_o she_o thus_o become_v a_o whore_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o indeed_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v once_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o honest_a dutiful_a and_o true_a spouse_n unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1.7_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o licentiousness_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o once_o faithful_a and_o christian_a city_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n so_o that_o now_o and_o long_o sithence_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o by_o this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v intend_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n afterward_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n city_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o before_o it_o ever_o embrace_a christianity_n be_v proper_o or_o right_o term_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n that_o be_v a_o violater_n or_o breaker_n of_o any_o faith_n former_o plight_v by_o she_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v heathen_a she_o have_v plight_v no_o such_o faith_n unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v beforehand_o in_o vision_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o papal_n or_o popish_a rome_n for_o with_o the_o heathen_a rome_n that_o have_v never_o betroth_v herself_o to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v for_o that_o time_n be_v no_o whore_n or_o violater_n of_o her_o faith_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v no_o fit_a or_o apt_a coherence_n and_o agreement_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o heathenish_a estate_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n s._n john_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o sufficient_o even_o by_o his_o own_o banishment_n into_o pathmos_n and_o other_o daily_a experiment_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o heathenish_a and_o govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o pope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v or_o foretell_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o a_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o hereat_o the_o text_n also_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v and_o that_o with_o great_a marvel_n this_o great_a wonder_v of_o s._n john_n also_o three_o â—_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v for_o even_o thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n at_o who_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v but_o the_o once_o true_a christian_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o her_o true_a christianity_n to_o her_o antichristian_a and_o persecute_v course_n whereat_o there_o be_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v and_o intend_v four_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n distinguish_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o decipher_v for_o this_o whore_n or_o whorish_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o there_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o colour_n 17.3_o the_o romish_a pope_n aswell_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o be_v delight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o decret_a do_v 96._o but_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o state_n or_o dominion_n for_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v which_o thus_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n 17.3.7_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o name_v and_o mention_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v also_o there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a ruler_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v 17.10_o namely_o by_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a with_o consular_a authority_n emperor_n pope_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n and_o one_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o emperor_n for_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o one_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o pope_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
and_o yet_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o more_o be_v forgive_v he_o christ_n thrice_o require_v of_o he_o 7.41.42.43.47_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o his_o great_a love_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligenter_fw-la feed_v of_o his_o sheeepe_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n as_o s._n cyrill_n do_v also_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v ennoble_v 46._o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostleship_n with_o other_o do_v thrice_o deny_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o by_o right_n be_v require_v of_o he_o three_o confession_n of_o his_o love_n that_o three_o denial_n may_v be_v countervayl_v and_o recompense_v with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o confessing_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o he_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a love_n for_o although_o general_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v betray_v yet_o the_o fault_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o deny_v christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n because_o therefore_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o great_a clemency_n of_o the_o saviour_n great_a love_n of_o right_n be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v forgive_v aught_o more_o to_o love_v joh._n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o this_o text_n likewise_o infer_v say_v let_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n and_o chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v ter_n interrogat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n ask_v thrice_o joh._n and_o he_o always_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n speak_v other_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n also_o 23._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v all_o equal_o bind_v and_o loose_v aswell_o as_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n speak_v again_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 30._o love_v thou_o i_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o and_o so_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 2._o say_v our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v or_o to_o have_v exercise_v any_o imperious_a or_o princely_a primacy_n or_o monarchical_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o and_o this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a commission_n itself_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 16.15.16_o when_o they_o be_v send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o more_o principality_n power_n or_o authority_n give_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o now_o here_o last_o observe_v withal_o 16.19_o that_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o neither_o excommunication_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_o or_o just_o administer_v or_o execute_v be_v of_o force_n to_o depose_v any_o man_n from_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v of_o force_n be_v right_o use_v to_o seclude_v a_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o most_o wicked_o &_o intolerable_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n abuse_v excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whilst_o he_o have_v use_v they_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o thereupon_o have_v move_v subject_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o be_v not_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a religion_n that_o upon_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v presume_v to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n because_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o consider_v well_o the_o matter_n first_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n as_o this_o book_n clear_o manifest_v and_o have_v therefore_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o christian_n at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o excommunicate_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o second_o if_o he_o have_v that_o authority_n &_o that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v excommunication_n of_o no_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_o do_v or_o use_v to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o any_o subject_n or_o to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n inasmuch_o as_o excommunication_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v here_o apparent_a stretch_v only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o know_v they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a 18.17_o what_o of_o this_o admit_v if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o become_v actual_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o very_a heathen_a yet_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o heathen_a king_n king_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christian_a yea_o be_v they_o not_o manifest_o 2.13_o heathen_a king_n and_o prince_n who_o nevertheless_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o be_v not_o all_o those_o heathen_a emperor_n likewise_o to_o who_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o their_o persecution_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o excommunication_n do_v as_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n king_n to_o become_v a_o very_a heathen_a king_n in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n yet_o still_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n and_o consequent_o be_v still_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o king_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n they_o allege_v second_o that_o the_o familiar_n and_o wont_a companion_n of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v be_v to_o withdraw_v their_o company_n from_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n 3.14_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o therefore_o subject_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n from_o their_o king_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o subject_n can_v be_v term_v or_o hold_v for_o familiar_n or_o companion_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o be_v but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v foreigner_n if_o any_o if_o the_o father_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o other_o withdraw_v their_o company_n from_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n commit_v yet_o may_v not_o his_o son_n that_o owe_v special_a duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o withdraw_v his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o though_o excommunication_n make_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n yet_o it_o make_v he_o not_o no_o father_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o his_o child_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o obey_v as_o a_o father_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o other_o therefore_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o
respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.1.11_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a supremacy_n and_o pseudoprophetical_a demeanour_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o receive_v his_o original_n from_o below_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n be_v not_o otherwise_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o waver_a and_o disquiet_a turbulency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o distinct_a consideration_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o be_v there_o mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o etc._n which_o support_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la johannis_n 10._o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v say_v bellarmine_n himself_o that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 13.11_o duo_o cornua_fw-la similia_fw-la agni_n scilicet_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la duo_fw-la cornua_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_v to_o those_o of_o christ_n who_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o lyranus_fw-la primasius_n and_o augustine_n also_o expound_v they_o whereby_o appear_v 11._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n sincerity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o good_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o voice_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n shall_v bewray_v and_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a dragon_n do_v not_o every_o man_n perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o christianity_n than_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o pretend_v the_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n namely_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o warrant_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n error_n &_o heresy_n he_o teach_v and_o hold_v can_v any_o man_n outward_o pretend_v great_a humi_fw-la litie_n than_o he_o when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o claim_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v humility_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o the_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o do_n allege_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o his_o mitre_n yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsound_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o authorize_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o partly_o while_o he_o pervert_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o equal_v also_o his_o tradition_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n above_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v they_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o like_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a two_o horn_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a incorrupt_a and_o undoubted_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o corrupt_v &_o differ_v from_o they_o pope_n and_o popery_n then_o appear_v to_o consist_v all_o in_o show_n semblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o verity_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v diverse_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n long_o sithence_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v in_o aventine_n say_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a title_n that_o call_v thou_o father_n thou_o in_o thy_o deed_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v another_o jupiter_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.2_o be_v the_o devil_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v for_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 10._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o write_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v coelestibus_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o he_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o be_v not_o these_o most_o abominable_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o while_o he_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n against_o the_o right_n most_o pure_a and_o only_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 3_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 13.19_o and_o that_o before_o he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o he_o or_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n get_v that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n namely_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n put_v down_o from_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n there_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n &_o authority_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o bellar._n himself_o also_o say_v antichristi_fw-la that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v for_o this_o imperial_a authority_n aswell_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o his_o supremacy_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o claim_v and_o hold_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n
in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o follower_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o supremacy_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o right_a as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o fire_n send_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n in_o another_o sense_n also_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o day_n 1.9.10.11.12_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v certain_a captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n which_o come_v to_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v he_o so_o if_o any_o molest_v interrupt_v or_o disturb_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o point_n touch_v his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n thereunto_o belong_v that_o he_o can_v likewise_o cause_v a_o divine_a revenge_n like_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persuasion_n and_o threat_n fraud_n and_o force_n by_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o constitution_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v devise_v have_v the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v unto_o himself_o a_o throne_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o monarchy_n not_o only_o episcopal_a &_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o will_v not_o content_v he_o though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o civil_a and_o imperial_a also_o that_o so_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o rome_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v appear_v yea_o to_o make_v himself_o yet_o more_o like_a to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v also_o take_v the_o emperor_n habit_n which_o be_v of_o scarlet_n together_o with_o shoe_n of_o scarlet_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o senate_n clad_v in_o scarlet_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n also_o a_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n clad_v in_o cloth_n of_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n which_o make_v the_o state_n whereby_o rome_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v thus_o all_o of_o they_o clad_v in_o scarlet_n you_o therein_o not_o only_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v 17.3_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v upon_o for_o a_o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o so_o be_v it_o according_o express_o say_v of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n future_a and_o which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v do_v rev._n 4.1_o and_o not_o thing_n present_v and_o in_o esse_fw-la at_o that_o time_n 5_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 13.16.17.18_o or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o he_o show_v what_o mark_v this_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v viz._n in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a dignity_n be_v restore_v and_o revive_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o manage_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v popery_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o this_o mark_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n 13.17_o or_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o action_n life_n and_o conversation_n to_o show_v it_o or_o by_o their_o open_a and_o outward_a profession_n to_o declare_v it_o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n primasius_n lyranus_fw-la haymo_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n likewise_o expound_v those_o word_n yea_o none_o say_v the_o text_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v none_o be_v to_o trade_n or_o to_o be_v a_o merchant_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n or_o such_o like_a romish_a merchandize_n unless_o he_o either_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n or_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o romanist_n or_o be_v at_o least_o reckon_v or_o number_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a romanist_n indeed_o yea_o even_o concern_v temporal_a merchandize_n also_o do_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o divers_a other_o pope_n also_o as_o before_o appear_v give_v straight_o charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o none_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o make_v my_o contract_n or_o exercise_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n with_o faithful_a christian_n although_o therefore_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o not_o profess_v the_o pope_n religion_n do_v nevertheless_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o namely_o the_o jew_n thereunto_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v proper_o the_o king_n and_o head_n not_o of_o unchristian_a but_o of_o antichristian_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o exercise_v that_o his_o papal_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n only_o among_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o not_o over_o jew_n and_o such_o like_a infidel_n which_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n now_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v by_o his_o good_a will_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o exercise_v any_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v yea_o or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n unless_o he_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n but_o second_o jew_n that_o live_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o merchant_n as_o be_v here_o special_o intend_v viz._n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a ware_n wherein_o the_o chief_a merchandize_v of_o papal_a rome_n consist_v and_o whereat_o this_o text_n principal_o aim_v for_o not_o jew_n but_o pretend_a christian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o forward_a sort_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o man_n use_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o traffic_n what_o have_v jew_n to_o do_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o romish_a ware_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o merchandise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n and_o which_o church_n together_o with_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n thereof_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o disavow_v and_o yet_o three_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o traffic_n and_o trade_n temporal_a commodity_n and_o merchandize_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n patent_n rescript_n warrant_v or_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n have_v they_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o allow_v and_o authorise_v they_o therein_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o which_o do_v not_o otherwise_o trade_n traffic_n and_o merchandise_n worldly_a commodity_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n permission_n or_o allowance_n within_o his_o dominion_n do_v no_o way_n confute_v but_o rather_o confirm_v this_o point_n 6_o here_o be_v wisdom_n say_v the_o text_n 13.18_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o supremum_fw-la planè_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a very_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o steuchus_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n hold_v pope_n silvester_n for_o a_o god_n &_o â—doravit_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 3_o and_o 10_o session_n further_o tell_v you_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o people_n and_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v there_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 72_o psalm_n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o where_o by_o worship_n the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n and_o 7_o chapter_n against_o martion_n again_o leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o cite_v be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 4â—_n the_o saviour_n of_o zion_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o cause_n 1_o quaest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o violate_v his_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oracle_n now_o a_o oracle_n signify_v a_o heavenly_a answer_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o suitable_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o the_o before_o cite_v council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o session_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o himself_o speak_v asmuch_o of_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o this_o pontifical_a sword_n represent_v the_o sovereign_n temporal_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o elsewhere_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o holy_a register_n call_v himself_o a_o vicegod_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o concern_v antichrist_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v express_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n you_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v verify_v and_o withal_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 82.1.6_o and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n 22.28_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v elohim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o be_v call_v god_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o 35._o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n public_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n 10.34.35_o but_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o command_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violator_n of_o it_o and_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o professor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v it_o a_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o according_o a_o observation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n 11.12_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v god_n they_o take_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o give_v they_o but_o when_o further_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a and_o when_o you_o suppose_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o the_o text_n affirm_v it_o not_o object_n 7._o yea_o antichrist_n must_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o ans._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o pride_n and_o elation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n or_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v note_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v only_o as_o god_n 14._o or_o like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n unto_o pride_n 3.5_o and_o ambition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o such_o pride_n or_o elation_n as_o to_o be_v above_o god_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a if_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n yea_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o think_v it_o any_o way_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n his_o creator_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v great_a noble_a or_o high_o than_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o second_o observe_v 9.5_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n but_o above_o all_o or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la sebasma_fw-la that_o be_v above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o above_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sebasma_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la augustus_n for_o so_o pausanias_n interprete_v that_o word_n pausan._n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o 25.21.25_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o even_o above_o those_o also_o that_o be_v emperor_n and_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o imperial_a state_n that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n
thereunto_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o destruction_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o evident_a 14.9.10.11_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinner_n or_o a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o consequent_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christendom_n like_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_v also_o israel_n to_o sin_n or_o like_o ahab_n with_o his_o jezabel_n etc._n who_o do_v exceed_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o wickedness_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o bishop_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o content_a but_o with_o his_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o all_o yea_o who_o with_o that_o his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n have_v exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o those_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o above_o his_o superior_n also_o namely_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o so_o content_a proceed_v further_o claim_v authority_n also_o even_o over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o before_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v mandamus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la angelis_n paradisi_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o straight_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v hell_n also_o from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o have_v he_o here_o cease_v no_o for_o he_o have_v go_v yet_o further_o claim_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o even_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o among_o his_o follower_n as_o before_z appear_z but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o other_o particular_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o dishonour_n and_o vilipend_v they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o number_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 7._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n also_o how_o have_v they_o pervert_v those_o two_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v seven_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o 2._o thess._n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v &_o attempt_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o strange_o hold_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v and_o touch_v baptism_n have_v they_o not_o horrible_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v they_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o turn_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n viz._n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n as_o that_o among_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n also_o efficacy_n end_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v likewise_o clean_o overturn_v debase_v or_o diminish_v 1._o in_o that_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o by_o suffer_v satisfactory_a punishment_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n end_v in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n 2._o for_o that_o in_o their_o detestable_a mass_n their_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o bodily_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 3._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v &_o rest_v so_o assure_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o sound_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o profit_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o any_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n indefinite_o or_o to_o other_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o far_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v go_v believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o and_o hereat_o they_o tremble_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v 19.15_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o for_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o believe_v historical_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a or_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o for_o thus_o far_o as_o be_v evident_a even_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o they_o must_v go_v further_o by_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o god_n word_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o bes_z a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o beside_o he_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v extreme_o pervert_v abuse_v it_o most_o gross_o impious_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n almesdeed_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n &_o work_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v also_o utter_o mar_v &_o corrupt_v they_o for_o their_o usual_a fast_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n join_v with_o fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n &_o divine_a meditation_n during_o that_o time_n or_o day_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o right_o religious_a fast_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n and_o whitmeate_n yea_o all_o their_o fast_n almsdeed_n and_o
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
find_v no_o other_o excuse_n for_o bishop_n aidan_n herein_o but_o that_o 17._o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canonical_a time_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o 25._o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o his_o successor_n finan_n ibid._n contend_v more_o fierce_o in_o the_o business_n with_o ronan_n his_o countryman_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a rite_n colman_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v tread_v just_a in_o his_o step_n so_o far_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshal_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o country_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n he_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o forgo_v his_o archbishopric_n then_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o roman_a law_n colmanusque_fw-la svas_fw-la inglorius_fw-la abjicit_fw-la arces_fw-la malens_fw-la ausonias_fw-la victui_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la leges_fw-la say_v fridegodus_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o go_v away_o alone_o but_o 4._o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o countryman_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o lindisfarne_n or_o holy_a island_n the_o scottish_a monk_n also_o that_o be_v at_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n hrippun_a make_v choice_n rather_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n among_o the_o irish_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o until_o their_o own_o countryman_n 22._o adamnanus_n persuade_v most_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n receive_v herein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o the_o pict_n do_v the_o like_a not_o long_o after_o under_o king_n naitan_n who_o 22._o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n command_v easter_n to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n abolish_n the_o erroneous_a period_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n which_o before_o they_o use_v and_o cause_v all_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v shear_v croune-wise_a after_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o y-columkille_a 23._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ecgbert_n a_o english_a priest_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxvi_o forsake_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n &_o the_o tonsure_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o columkille_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n about_o lxxx_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n and_o the_o send_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n from_o thence_o into_o england_n the_o briton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 24._o bede_n retain_v still_o their_o old_a usage_n until_o 808._o elbodus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcccix_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o discipulus_fw-la his_o disciple_n nennius_n design_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o history_n by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o id_fw-la xix_o year_n cycle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o of_o lxxxiv_o but_o howsoever_o north-wales_n do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o west-wales_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o eager_o bend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v out_o yet_o long_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o certain_a clergy_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o ocean_n repair_v from_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o methodius_n who_o be_v patriarch_n there_o from_o the_o year_n dcccxlii_o to_o the_o year_n dcccxlvii_o to_o inquire_v of_o 966.5_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perfect_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o easter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o question_n be_v keep_v still_o a_o foot_n in_o these_o land_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v seek_v for_o from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o whatsoever_o broil_n do_v pass_v betwixt_o our_o irish_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n they_o of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o other_o aidan_n for_o example_n and_o finan_n who_o be_v count_v ringleader_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n party_n as_o well_o as_o wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n who_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o it_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o may_v go_v currant_n for_o good_a divinity_n the_o case_n be_v like_a to_o go_v hard_a not_o only_o with_o the_o 2._o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o day_n by_o edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o our_o annal_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ms._n the_o saint_n but_o also_o with_o s._n aidan_n and_o s._n finan_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o as_o venerable_a a_o remembrance_n as_o i_o do_v not_o say_v wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 6._o aidan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n recover_v from_o paganism_n whereunto_o belong_v then_o beside_o the_o shire_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o it_o unto_o edenborrow_n frith_n cumberland_n also_o and_o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o 21.22.24_o finan_n not_o only_a essex_n and_o middlesex_n regain_v but_o also_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n convert_v first_o unto_o christianity_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o glocestershire_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n darbyshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n chesshire_n and_o half_a hertfordshire_n the_o scottish_a that_o profess_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v they_o that_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o country_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o namely_o 3.5.17.25.26_o aidan_n finan_n and_o colman_n successive_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n 22.25_o for_o the_o eastsaxons_a cedd_a brother_n to_o ceadda_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n before_o mention_v 21.24_o for_o the_o middle-angle_n and_o the_o mercian_n diuma_n for_o â—1_n the_o paucity_n of_o priest_n say_v bede_n constrain_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v over_o two_o people_n and_o after_o he_o cellach_n and_o trumhere_o and_o these_o with_o their_o follower_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o 3.4.5.17.26_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o afterward_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o enter_v in_o upon_o their_o labour_n exceed_o reverence_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o aidan_n especial_o who_o 25._o although_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n say_v bede_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o all_o holy_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v worthy_o belove_v of_o all_o even_o of_o they_o also_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o easter_n than_o he_o do_v and_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a rank_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o honorius_n of_o canterbury_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o east-angle_n neither_o do_v honorius_n and_o felix_n any_o other_o way_n carry_v themselves_o herein_o than_o their_o predecessor_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o
dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o prefix_v this_o love_a &_o respectful_a superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n 4._o to_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n throughout_o all_o scotland_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o receive_v not_o the_o same_o law_n wherewith_o other_o nation_n be_v govern_v yet_o it_o so_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o abbot_n jonas_n testify_v that_o it_o exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v general_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispose_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n this_o grand_a usurper_n will_v draw_v unto_o himself_o first_o therefore_o cardinal_n allen_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o 140._o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v a_o old_a claim_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o country_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o king_n john_n and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o challenge_v say_v he_o princess_n common_o yield_v not_o up_o by_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v what_o prince_n use_v to_o yield_v or_o not_o yield_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o prince_n matter_n do_v belong_v for_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o use_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o other_o prince_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o right_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o ireland_n he_o have_v transfer_v it_o more_o than_o once_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o claim_n shall_v be_v look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o frivolous_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o we_o need_v not_o care_v three_o chip_n whether_o he_o yield_v it_o up_o or_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o idle_a challenge_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v otherwise_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a right_n unto_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o this_o country_n partly_o by_o conquest_n prosecute_v at_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o sociall_n war_n part_o by_o the_o several_a submission_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o land_n make_v afterward_o for_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n although_o they_o have_v be_v former_o quit_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o right_n yet_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o firm_a bond_n of_o faith_n and_o oath_n unto_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o general_a submission_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n possession_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n that_o 11.26_o jephte_n use_v to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o fine_a proctor_n do_v produce_v for_o their_o master_n right_a to_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n over_o ireland_n two_o title_n be_v bring_v forth_o beside_o those_o covenant_n of_o king_n john_n mention_v by_o allen_n which_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o our_o state_n know_v to_o be_v clear_o void_a and_o worth_a nothing_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a grant_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christianity_n the_o other_o from_o a_o right_n which_o 7._o the_o pope_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o over_o all_o land_n in_o general_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v devise_v of_o late_a by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o late_a be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o before_o who_o time_n not_o one_o footsteppe_n do_v appear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o any_o claim_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o record_n which_o have_v be_v curious_o search_v by_o nicolaus_n arragonius_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o italian_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v polydore_n vergil_n he_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o thing_n among_o who_o he_o himself_o may_v challenge_v a_o place_n for_o this_o invention_n if_o the_o inventor_n of_o lie_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o that_o company_n this_o man_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n â—_o for_o the_o collect_v of_o his_o peter-pence_n undertake_v the_o write_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o nation_n wherein_o he_o forgatt_v not_o by_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v employ_v he_o thither_o there_o he_o tell_v a_o idle_a tale_n how_o the_o irish_a be_v move_v to_o accept_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o their_o king_n histor_n do_v deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n because_o forsooth_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o they_o have_v accept_v christian_a religion_n they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o his_o power_n and_o they_o do_v constant_o affirm_v say_v this_o fable_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o also_o they_o yet_o do_v brag_v the_o italian_a be_v follow_v herein_o by_o two_o englishman_n that_o wish_v the_o pope_n advancement_n as_o much_o as_o he_o edmund_n campian_n and_o nicholas_n sanders_n the_o one_o whereof_o write_v that_o 1._o immediate_o after_o christianity_n plant_v here_o the_o whole_a island_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v themselves_o noâ—_n only_a into_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o other_o in_o polydore_v own_o word_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o that_o 1542._o the_o irish_a from_o the_o beginning_n present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n give_v up_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o supreme_a prince_n of_o ireland_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o confutation_n of_o which_o dream_n we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o own_o chronicle_n the_o bull_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o he_o there_o show_v what_o right_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v unto_o ireland_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a title_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o existent_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o far_o fetch_v interest_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v unto_o all_o christian_a land_n reg_fw-la true_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o land_n unto_o which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v and_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o your_o nobleness_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v if_o you_o will_v further_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o strange_a claim_n whereby_o all_o christian_a land_n at_o a_o clap_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o pope_n adrian_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o this_o very_a grant_n whereof_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v 42._o at_o my_o request_n say_v he_o he_o grant_v ireland_n to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o his_o own_o
letter_n do_v testify_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o all_o land_n of_o ancient_a right_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o found_v and_o endow_v the_o same_o but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a title_n here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o senseless_a fiction_n second_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o this_o forge_a donation_n i_o find_v mention_n make_v of_o land_n in_o one_o place_n only_o constantin_n where_o no_o more_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o then_o in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a continent_n by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n by_o north_n and_o by_o south_n and_o in_o particular_a over_o judaea_n graecia_n asia_n thracia_n and_o aphrica_n which_o use_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n temporal_a patrimony_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o constantine_n himself_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n how_o then_o can_v he_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o some_o word_n there_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n of_o constant._n eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o which_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n bear_v some_o stroke_n here_o but_o that_o the_o island_n be_v ever_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o account_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n four_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o pomponius_n laetus_n cuspinian_n &_o other_o do_v yet_o affirm_v withal_o cosmograph_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o constantine_n death_n ireland_n be_v assign_v unto_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n which_o will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n suppose_v to_o be_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n pope_n adrian_n therefore_o and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n his_o solicitor_n have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n john_n harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_a 241._o to_o ireland_n also_o by_o king_n henry_n le_fw-fr fitz_fw-fr of_o maude_n daughter_n of_o first_o king_n henry_n that_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o great_a heresy_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o manner_n 1st_a the_o king_n henry_n then_o conquer_v all_o ireland_n by_o papal_a doom_n there_o of_o his_o royaltee_n the_o profyte_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n the_o domination_n and_o the_o soverayntee_n for_o error_n which_o again_o the_o spiritualtee_n they_o hold_v full_a long_o and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v of_o heresye_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v philip_n osullevan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v 7._o that_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n but_o will_v also_o have_v we_o believe_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o confer_v the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pope_n adrians_n bull_n iv._o let_v the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n receive_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v say_v this_o glozer_n mangine_n let_v they_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o ireland_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n appoint_v for_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o pope_n good_a will_n for_o his_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o the_o country_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n coffer_n out_o of_o ireland_n but_o that_o king_n henry_n get_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o bargain_n but_o the_o bare_a office_n of_o collect_v the_o pope_n smoke-silver_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o here_o when_o we_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o dull_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v how_o osullevan_n himself_o can_v be_v such_o a_o blockhead_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o senselessness_n of_o it_o what_o the_o king_n seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n 1155._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclu._n the_o first_o bull_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o second_o bull_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o annexis_fw-la follow_v the_o step_n of_o reverend_a pope_n adrian_n and_o attend_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o desire_n we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o grant_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o you_o reserve_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o england_n so_o in_o ireland_n the_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v pope_n adrian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o give_v ireland_n unto_o king_n henry_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la possidendam_fw-la to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o 6._o send_v unto_o he_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o fair_a emerald_n for_o his_o investiture_n in_o the_o right_a thereof_o as_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o this_o business_n do_v express_o testify_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n mclxxi_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v hither_o in_o person_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n ms._n receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v john_n brampton_n ibid._n receive_v letter_n from_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o seal_n hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o bear_v witness_n that_o they_o in_o ireland_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o ever_o at_o waterford_n say_v roger_n hoveden_n 1171._o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o ireland_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o they_o give_v he_o their_o instrument_n the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n and_o become_v his_o man_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v present_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o national_n synod_n hold_v at_o casshell_n the_o act_n whereof_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v thus_o conclude_v 34._o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o meet_a that_o as_o ireland_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v get_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n from_o england_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v from_o thence_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n of_o live_v king_n henry_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hoveden_n send_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n esteem_v to_o be_v do_v confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n brampton_n and_o make_v they_o king_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n also_o 1177._o obtain_v further_o from_o pope_n alexander_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o please_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o according_o and_o to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o that_o land_n which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o in_o a_o grand_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclxxvii_o historic_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o constitute_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n 1177._o according_a to_o
that_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o year_n mclxxxvi_o he_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n from_o pope_n vrban_n the_o three_o 1185._o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o himself_o will_v shall_v be_v crown_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o also_o the_o year_n follow_v purposely_o send_v over_o cardinal_n octavian_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr nunant_n or_o novant_n 1187._o his_o legate_n into_o ireland_n to_o crown_n john_n the_o king_n son_n there_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o note_n to_o convince_v the_o stoliditie_n of_o osullevan_n who_o will_v fain_o persuade_v fool_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v only_o to_o be_v collector_n of_o the_o pope_n peter-pâ—nce_a as_o to_o show_v that_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n be_v esteem_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n account_v no_o less_o than_o king_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o paul_n the_o four_o need_v not_o make_v all_o that_o noise_n and_o trouble_v hiberniae_fw-la the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o matter_n when_o in_o the_o year_n mdlv_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o erect_v ireland_n unto_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o roman_a provincial_n that_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n mccccxvii_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o precedency_n the_o english_a orator_n among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o also_o for_o themselves_o jacobaeâ_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o bartholomaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr proprietatibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n europe_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o first_o the_o constantinopolitan_a for_o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o translate_v unto_o the_o english_a and_o the_o four_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o more_o eminent_a ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o prerogative_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o say_v to_o obtain_v and_o this_o have_v i_o here_o insert_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o it_o make_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o country_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o devote_v and_o in_o the_o print_a act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v but_o now_o come_v forth_o osullevan_n again_o and_o like_o a_o little_a fury_n fly_v upon_o 1621._o the_o english-irish_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tirone_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o country_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o fellow_n subject_n that_o be_v of_o another_o profession_n against_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o traitorous_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o to_o show_v 204._o how_o mad_a and_o how_o venomous_a a_o doctrine_n they_o do_v bring_v these_o be_v the_o caitiff_n own_o term_n that_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o follow_v the_o queen_n side_n he_o set_v down_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n mdciii_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o rebellion_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o letter_n touch_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o bello_fw-la the_o english_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n and_o impart_v the_o same_o favour_n unto_o such_o as_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n such_o wholesome_a direction_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o far_o different_a i_o wiss_v from_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o season_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n be_v the_o lesson_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n where_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 13._o whether_o that_o power_n also_o which_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o subvert_v religion_n be_v of_o god_n our_o countryman_n sedulius_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o answer_v with_o origen_n that_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a although_o he_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o either_o nero_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o herod_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o whereof_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o they_o 13.5_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o other_o these_o verse_n of_o sedulius_n be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n christi_fw-la herodes_n hostess_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la abripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la why_o wicked_a herod_n do_v thou_o fear_v and_o at_o christ_n come_v frown_n the_o mortal_a he_o take_v not_o away_o that_o give_v the_o heavenly_a crown_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n whereof_o you_o caâ—not_v have_v than_o this_o which_o claudius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o collection_n upon_o s._n matthew_n matth._n that_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o come_v to_o overcome_v king_n by_o fight_v but_o to_o subdue_v they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o die_v neither_o be_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v thou_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v faithful_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v come_v not_o that_o he_o may_v fight_v be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_v be_v slay_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v with_o gold_n get_v a_o army_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o nation_n vain_o do_v thou_o by_o envy_v fear_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n who_o by_o believe_v thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v as_o thy_o saviour_n because_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o he_o thou_o shall_v also_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o everlasting_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o child_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o the_o proverbes_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v this_o child_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o child_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v think_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thou_o work_v thy_o own_o destruction_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o thou_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v have_v have_v thy_o kingdom_n unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o that_o child_n which_o now_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n by_o the_o faithful_a service_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o perform_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v make_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fidelity_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o franciscus_n zumel_n and_o alphonsus_n curiel_n how_o great_a schoolman_n soever_o
they_o be_v nor_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ziguenza_n emanuel_n de_fw-fr roias_n and_o gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o upon_o who_o sentence_n they_o whole_o ground_v their_o resolution_n either_o than_o be_v or_o hereafter_o will_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o remove_v they_o one_o whit_n from_o the_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o country_n nay_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o their_o joyall_a mind_n will_v so_o far_o distaste_v that_o evil_a lesson_n which_o those_o great_a rabbi_n of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o unlearne_v another_o bad_a lesson_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v most_o miserable_o delude_v namely_o that_o 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v not_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v say_v but_o what_o the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v it_o but_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o the_o regard_n that_o be_v have_v to_o the_o deliverer_n of_o it_o i_o wish_v man_n will_v learn_v otherwise_o then_o by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o themselves_o 1_o the_o truth_n say_v claudius_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o not_o for_o the_o man_n or_o for_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o he_o that_o do_v love_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o may_v love_v lie_v also_o if_o they_o peradventure_o shall_v deliver_v any_o as_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctor_n have_v do_v unless_o the_o teach_n of_o flat_a rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o catholic_a verity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o light_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n likewise_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n that_o truth_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o gather_v into_o 10.16_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o that_o 72.19_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la rom._n 13_o 1.2_o tit._n 3.1_o matth._n â—2_n 21_o deut._n â—8_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 26_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 2._o â—_o 4._o 1_o chron._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o thess._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 3.16_o primus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la heb._n 5.12_o heb._n 3.13_o rom._n 15.14_o 1._o thess._n 5_o 11._o jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o jam._n 5.19_o 20._o act._n 18.2_o 3.24_o 25_o 26._o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o josh._n 1.8_o act._n 8.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n act._n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o deu._n 31.11_o 12._o â—3_n et_fw-fr josh._n 8.34_o 35._o deut._n 6.6_o 7._o psal._n 1.2_o 2._o tim_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n vers_fw-la 1._o psal._n 119_o 9_o eccles._n 12.1_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o basil._n epist_n 74_o theodor._n the_o curand_n graecorum_n affect_v lib_n 5._o chryso_v in_o gen._n hom_n 7._o in_o gen_n hom_n 21_o comment_n in_o matth_n hom_n 2._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb_n hom._n 17._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 9_o coloss_n 3.16_o hebr_n 5.12_o heb_n 3.13_o rome_n 15.14_o 1._o thess._n 5.11_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o jam._n 5.19_o 20._o luk._n 8.16_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.7_o luke_n 9_o 26._o rom._n 10.10_o bellar._n de_fw-fr noâ—_n eccl._n cap._n 2._o 1._o king_n 22.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &c_n &c_n exod._n 23.2_o matt._n 18_o 20._o panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la pigh_a hierar_n ecclesiast_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 5._o &_o 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o chrysost_fw-fr de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la caus_n 24._o quest_n 1._o §_o à _fw-fr recta_fw-la in_o gloss_n ¶_o novitatibus_fw-la gers_n in_o tract_n a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la appellare_fw-la alfon_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 4._o sul._n praelo_fw-la ascentiano_n an._n dom._n 1534._o alfon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o alfon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o erasm._n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n ex_fw-la cap._n 7._o arboreus_n in_o theosoph_n li._n 4._o cap._n 32._o council_n basil._n epist_n synodal_n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr consil._n supra_fw-la papam_fw-la dist_n 9_o negare_fw-la aug_n ad_fw-la vinc._n vict._n aug_n cont_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o c_o 32._o aug_n epist._n 112._o â—d_a paulin._n august_n cont_n faust._n manich._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o aug_n epist._n 119._o august_n cont_n faust._n li._n 11._o c._n 5._o epist._n 48._o depecca_n merit_n &_o remiss_a li_n 1_o ca._n 22._o cont_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o aug._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cont_n pelag_n cap._n 61._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la cap._n 12._o turrcer_n in_o c._n sanct_n rom._n d._n 15._o n_o 12._o marsil_n defence_n p._n 413._o andrad_a defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o doâ—â—_n baâ—n_n 22._o pag_n 58._o &_o 59_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o coloss._n 2.8_o 2._o thess._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o euseb_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 19.33_o 39_o clem._n strom._n lib._n 1._o &_o 6._o clem_n strom._n lib._n 2._o lib._n 7._o lib._n 6._o clem._n strom._n lib._n 7._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o iren._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o matth._n 23._o hieronym_n in_o agg._n cap._n 1._o tertull._n de_fw-fr câ—rona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la 3._o basil._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 29._o hieronym_n in_o dialog_n cont_n lucif_n c._n 4._o athan._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 1._o ad_fw-la tit._n &_o op_n imperf_n in_o matt._n hom_n 41._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 5._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 44._o vincent_n adver_n haeret_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr noâ—is_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr bono_n viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o tertull._n cont_n hermog_n chrysost_o hom_n 13._o in_o 2._o cor_fw-la greâ—_n nyss._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hieros_n joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o &_o 4.5_o matth._n 24.4_o mat._n 16.6.12_o 1._o thess._n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o chrysost._n in_o act._n hom._n 33._o basil._n ethic._n the_o sin_n 72_o pag._n 432._o orig._n in_o jesu_n nave_n hom_o 21._o ambr._n de_fw-fr virgin_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o cyâ—â—l_n catech_n 4._o chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o laz._n chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o hieronym_n come_v in_o esai·_n c._n 19_o basil._n regul_n contract_n qu._n 167._o slâ—id_fw-la commentat_fw-la act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a declare_v 1._o pet._n 1_o 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n rome_n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1_o 7._o rom._n 13.1_o chrysost._n in_o rom._n 13._o hom._n 23._o theodor._n in_o rom._n 13._o theoph_n in_o rom._n 13._o oecumenius_n in_o rom._n 13._o bernard_n ep._n 42._o aenâ—s_v silvius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basil._n council_n gregor_n epist_n li._n â—_o c._n 100.103_o optat._n contra_fw-la parm_n lib._n 3._o tert._n ad_fw-la scapul_n tert._n apolog._n cap_n 30._o council_n tolet._n 6._o cap._n 14._o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o ca._n 23._o ema_n sa._n aphor._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler._n cap_n 28._o rev._n 9.11_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v rom._n 13.4_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o commâ—nd_v &_o to_o make_v law_n &_o proclamation_n for_o god_n &_o his_o service_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o always_o extend_v it_o and_o use_v it_o according_o esra_n 7.1.21.23.26.27_o dan._n 3.29_o dan._n 6.26_o euseb_n lib_n 8._o c._n 19_o &_o lib._n 9_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 49.23_o aug._n epist_n 50._o 2._o chro._n 14.4.2_o 2._o chr_n 33.16_o 2._o chr_n 34.33_o aug._n in_o li._n 1._o ca._n 6._o cont_n epist._n parmenian_n aug._n in_o evang._n joan._n tract_n 2._o aug._n epist_n 48._o luke_n 14.23_o aug._n epist_n 50._o act._n 9.4.19_o act_n 22.7_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 2._o kin._n 18_o 4._o 2._o kin._n 23.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n jon._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3.28.29_o dan._n 6.26_o etc._n etc._n august_n cont_n 2_o gaudent_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o jon._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 1â—_n â—3_n august_n contra_fw-la
only_o nor_o see_v at_o all_o so_o these_o two_o say_n likewise_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o that_o among_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o disjoin_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o grace_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n 2.17_o james_n speak_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v neither_o only_o justify_v nor_o justify_v at_o all_o so_o though_o claudius_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o 2._o faith_n alone_o save_v we_o because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o add_v withal_o this_o caution_n 3._o not_o as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o without_o they_o a_o simple_a faith_n so_o he_o call_v that_o solitary_a faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v a_o simple_a faith_n indeed_o shall_v be_v desire_v but_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v excellent_a that_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sedulius_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o god_n 4._o have_v purpose_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n free_o and_o 3._o by_o faith_n only_o to_o save_v the_o believer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n intimate_v by_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n only_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o all_o that_o to_o justify_v the_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n say_v 4._o he_o when_o it_o have_v be_v justify_v stick_v in_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o root_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o shower_n that_o when_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v manure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o into_o bow_n which_o may_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o work_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o fruitful_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o never_o go_v alone_o yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o as_o monoslichis_n columbanus_n also_o imply_v in_o that_o verse_n sola_fw-la fides_fw-la fidei_fw-la dono_fw-la ditabitur_fw-la almo_fw-la the_o great_a depresser_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advancer_n of_o man_n ability_n be_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la the_o one_o bear_v in_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o prosper_n aquitanus_n the_o other_o in_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n as_o 10._o mr._n person_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n not_o upon_o ezechiel_n as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o upon_o jeremy_n jerem._n he_o have_v his_o offspring_n from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n near_o to_o the_o britan_n against_o these_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n finem_fw-la send_v into_o these_o part_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n bend_v their_o force_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o ground_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o these_o great_a point_n be_v well_o settle_v among_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish._n and_o when_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o among_o they_o again_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o grow_a mischief_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o 19_o it_o be_v both_o blasphemy_n and_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o none_o at_o all_o can_v say_v but_o that_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v agreeable_a partly_o to_o that_o of_o claudius_n that_o matth._n it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o wise_a man_n although_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v live_v upon_o earth_n without_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o sin_n partly_o to_o that_o of_o sedulius_n that_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a so_o great_a who_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o accuse_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o who_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v now_o and_o in_o i_o he_o find_v nothing_o for_o touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n these_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n 7._o can_v be_v fulfil_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a and_o entire_a good_a that_o 1_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n whereas_o in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v righteous_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n only_o that_o 5._o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n in_o their_o member_n that_o shall_v resist_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o ibid._n sin_n do_v not_o now_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o yet_o sin_n dwell_v in_o that_o mortal_a body_n the_o force_n of_o that_o natural_a custom_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o our_o original_n and_o increase_v by_o our_o actual_a transgression_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n sedulius_n do_v resolve_v we_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v saint_n 1._o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o deed_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 3_o according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o 16._o whatsoever_o man_n have_v from_o god_n be_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o due_a and_o that_o 8._o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o next_o point_n that_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n do_v doubt_n 38._o caesarius_n a_o german_a monk_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n advise_v he_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o scotland_n the_o great_a scotland_n he_o mean_v and_o there_o to_o enter_v into_o s._n patrick_n purgatory_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n if_o doctor_n terry_n who_o commend_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o 151._o a_o most_o famous_a author_n shall_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o doubtful_a thought_n hereafter_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v wish_v his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o enjoin_v he_o no_o other_o penance_n but_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o s._n patrick_n purgatory_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v prove_v any_o wise_a when_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o than_o when_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o he_o have_v make_v some_o further_a experiment_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o island_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n descend_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o yet_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v afford_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o nennius_n and_o probus_n and_o all_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o place_n and_o that_o dublin_n henry_n the_o monk_n of_o saltrey_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o in_o who_o i_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o this_o only_a will_v i_o know_v
of_o the_o doctor_n what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la touch_v this_o place_n as_o 153._o a_o authentical_a authority_n he_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o his_o relation_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n patrick_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o rude_a people_n to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o certainty_n 5._o of_o the_o infernal_a pain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o death_n the_o grecian_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o whereas_o florentin_n their_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o wonder_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o purgatory_n temporary_a fire_n belike_o the_o doctor_n be_v afraid_a that_o we_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o s._n patrick_n be_v careful_a to_o plant_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o of_o purgatory_n teach_v they_o never_o a_o word_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la habitaculis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n library_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o place_n after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o these_o two_o only_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o here_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o romanistes_n teach_v concern_v purgatory_n at_o this_o day_n jacobaeâ_fw-la there_o be_v three_o habitation_n under_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o the_o lowermost_a and_o the_o middle_n the_o high_a whereof_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lowermost_a be_v term_v hell_n the_o middle_n be_v name_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o extreme_n whereof_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o belial_n but_o the_o middle_n have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o extreme_n for_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o good_a together_o whereas_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o all_o bad_a and_o both_o those_o place_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n for_o of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n some_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n other_o be_v draw_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o like_v be_v join_v unto_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o bad_a just_a man_n to_o just_a angel_n wicked_a man_n to_o wicked_a angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o bless_a be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o curse_a be_v drive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thus_o far_o there_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o ancient_a canon_n of_o one_o of_o our_o irish_a synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v cottoni_fw-la present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o render_v it_o own_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o archangel_n can_v lead_v it_o unto_o life_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v judge_v it_o nor_o the_o devil_n transport_v it_o unto_o pain_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v damn_v it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o sedulius_n likewise_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 7._o either_o death_n or_o life_n succee_v and_o that_o 3._o death_n be_v the_o gate_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o claudius_n that_o 3_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o punishment_n without_o the_o guilt_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v loose_v our_o guilt_n and_o finish_v also_o our_o punishment_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n indeed_o allege_v here_o against_o we_o the_o vision_n of_o furseus_n who_o 11._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o bede_n he_o say_v do_v write_v but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n we_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o we_o build_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o vision_n and_o dream_n as_o these_o many_o whereof_o deserve_v to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o 130._o the_o strange_a narration_n of_o soul_n appear_v after_o death_n collect_v by_o damascius_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n rather_o than_o among_o the_o history_n &_o discourse_n of_o sober_a christian_n as_o for_o this_o vision_n of_o furseus_n all_o that_o bede_n relate_v of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v concern_v certain_a great_a fire_n above_o the_o air_n appoint_v to_o 19_o examine_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n which_o peradventure_o may_v make_v something_o for_o damascius_n his_o purgatory_n in_o circulo_fw-la lacteo_fw-la for_o in_o that_o circle_n make_v he_o b._n a_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o the_o hades_n in_o heaven_n and_o ibid._n will_v not_o have_v we_o wonder_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o way_n but_o nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n which_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v to_o be_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n whence_o bede_n borrow_v these_o thing_n that_o look_v towards_o purgatory_n unless_o peradventure_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v think_v to_o give_v some_o advantage_n unto_o it_o fursai_n this_o man_n have_v not_o purge_v his_o sin_n upon_o earth_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v punishment_n for_o they_o here_o where_o be_v therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o man_n also_o must_v needs_o give_v futther_o satisfaction_n thereunto_o by_o penal_a work_n or_o suffering_n either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o romanist_n do_v lay_v the_o rot_a frame_n of_o their_o devise_a purgatory_n the_o latter_a vision_n of_o malachias_n tundal_n owen_n and_o other_o that_o live_v within_o these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o present_a inquiry_n nor_o yet_o the_o fable_n that_o have_v be_v frame_v in_o those_o time_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o elder_a saint_n whereof_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v any_o reckon_n such_o for_o example_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brendan_n that_o the_o question_n be_v move_v in_o his_o hear_n capgravij_fw-la whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o prayer_n or_o almsdeed_n of_o their_o friend_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v still_o a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o colman_n ibid._n who_o have_v be_v a_o angry_a monk_n and_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n betwixt_o brethren_n appear_v unto_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o his_o grievous_a torment_n entreat_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o after_o six_o day_n thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o have_v get_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v ibid._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v profit_n much_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o s._n brendan_n sea-pilgrimage_n we_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o molanus_n a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o there_o be_v 26._o many_o apocryphal_a foolery_n in_o it_o &_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o with_o any_o judgement_n can_v choose_v but_o pronounce_v of_o it_o as_o photius_n do_v of_o the_o strange_a narration_n of_o damascius_n former_o mention_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o apocryphal_a but_o also_o 130._o impossible_a incredible_a ill-composed_a and_o monstrous_a foolery_n whereof_o though_o the_o old_a legend_n itself_o be_v not_o free_a as_o by_o the_o head_n thereof_o touch_v by_o glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la may_v appear_v yet_o for_o the_o tale_n that_o i_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1516._o new_a legend_n of_o england_n i_o can_v